Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
soul_n	chapter_n	verse_n	wicked_a	4,462	5	11.0141	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A16736	The doctrine of the Gospel By a plaine and familiar interpretation of the particular points or articles thereof: with the promises, comforts, and duties, seuerally belonging to the same. VVhereunto is added, a declaration of the danger of not knowing, not beleeuing, or not obeying any one of them. Likewise, a rehearsal of the manifold heresies, wherein many haue erred contrary to them all. Diuided into three bookes. The first whereof, is of beliefe in God the Father ...	Allen, Robert, fl. 1596-1612.	1606 (1606)	STC 364; ESTC S106811	1,499,180	1,052

will_v preserve_v all_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o craft_n while_o they_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o answer_v we_o have_v one_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n or_o destruction_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n but_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v likewise_o verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v final_o verse_n 39_o 4●_n the_o salvation_n of_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o crafty_a endeavour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o show_v likewise_o some_o promise_n for_o preservation_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o for_o our_o warrant_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o so_o gracious_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a prophet_n how_o deceiveablie_o soever_o they_o go_v to_o work_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n by_o never_o so_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o or_o final_o deceive_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n hereof_o very_o not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n or_o strength_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o according_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n gracious_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n still_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o government_n over_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n answer_n in_o the_o 121._o psalm_n verses_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o likewise_o hosea_n chap._n 2.21_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o man_n commodity_n and_o use_n if_o he_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n threaten_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n and_o otherwise_o hurtful_a also_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o obedience_n before_o he_o as_o leviticus_fw-la 26.9_o and_o deut._n 28._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v example_n record_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o former_a time_n for_o our_o further_a admonition_n and_o warning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o josh_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o judg._n chap._n 5.20_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o course_n and_o 1._o king_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18.1_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o but_o beside_o former_a warning_n be_v there_o not_o example_n among_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o some_o strike_v with_o lightning_n or_o kill_v with_o thunder_n destroy_v by_o tempest_n &_o c_o gracious_a therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o through_o his_o gracious_a government_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o earthly_a be_v next_o question_n what_o further_a promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n will_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n of_o hosea_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n thereof_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o batte●_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v safe_o and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v izreel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o so_o many_o as_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o word_n izreel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n will_v sow_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sow_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v will_v in_o special_a manner_n bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a they_o shall_v hear_v i●zregnel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o vezrangtiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o pure_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v and_o no_o doubt_n still_o be_v willing_a to_o cause_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n this_o promise_n be_v mention_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o we_o inquire_v into_o so_o be_v also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 8.21.22_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o job_n chapter_n 5.23_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v there_o observe_v therefore_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v

die_v their_o death_n num._n 23.10_o so_o yea_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o least_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n num._n 31.8_o and_o thus_o questionless_a will_v all_o the_o wicked_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o like_v as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o way_n profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v in_o time_n reap_v to_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o also_o by_o his_o chastisement_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o say_v the_o most_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o it_o answer_n while_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n god_n use_v his_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n as_o effectual_a help_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o final_o that_o by_o the_o recordation_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o their_o former_a punishment_n they_o be_v once_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v thenceforth_o take_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o say_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a help_n to_o the_o end_v you_o have_v rehearse_v for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n and_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o curse_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o vehement_a awake_n and_o rouse_a up_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n cha_n 33._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o af●er_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sundry_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v humble_a his_o child_n prepare_v they_o first_o by_o his_o bodily_a chastisement_n and_o then_o send_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o then_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n verse_n 2d_o 30._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v may_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o howsoever_o he_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o tribulation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n than_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o text_n say_v manasses_n know_v that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o by_o affliction_n as_o by_o a_o special_a help_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o make_v instrument_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o other_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o edwine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o which_o edwine_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n who_o persuade_v with_o he_o all_o that_o she_o can_v and_o paulinus_n also_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v win_v till_o god_n have_v bumble_v he_o by_o sundry_a affliction_n no_o not_o till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a ●●t_n throat_n who_o be_v suborn_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o where_o also_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o late_a example_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o agony_n be_v many_o before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o say_v he_o bo_o all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v hear_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o true_o and_o effectual_o humble_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a check_n that_o i_o have_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n for_o such_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n for_o such_o a_o languish_a sickness_n for_o such_o a_o painful_a or_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o such_o a_o wound_n for_o such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n in_o a_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o afflict_v &_o humble_v i_o have_v not_o know_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v god_n word_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v such_o or_o such_o a_o friend_n or_o worldly_a stay_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o two_o former_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n howsoever_o we_o do_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o now_o three_o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v see_v no_o man_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o sweetness_n mean_v unless_o he_o have_v taste_v before_o what_o the_o sour_a be_v final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o memorable_a impression_n of_o his_o reverend_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o their_o call_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v ever_o apprehend_v of_o us._n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o memorial_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o lament_v chapter_n 3._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o mourning_n the_o wormwood_n

be_v a_o high_a day_n they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o explication_n explication_n the_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o another_o like_a suit_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n math._n 27.62_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o may_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o as_o good_a expedition_n as_o they_o can_v after_o they_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o beside_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o the_o request_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o their_o request_n their_o request_n be_v double_a first_o that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a may_v be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o former_a of_o these_o request_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o before_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v that_o by_o the_o inflict_a of_o so_o great_a a_o violence_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o their_o body_n their_o death_n may_v be_v hasten_v but_o see_v they_o know_v well_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a before_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v request_n for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o leg_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o other_o two_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v that_o peradventure_o be_v be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o yet_o doubtless_o their_o malice_n will_v easy_o suggest_v &_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o desire_n every_o way_n to_o do_v as_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o deal_n against_o it_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v alive_a even_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v death_n upon_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o intend_v and_o therefore_o make_v the_o more_o expedition_n nothing_o daunt_v by_o any_o of_o the_o reverend_a and_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o show_v themselves_o more_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zeph._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o they_o be_v as_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morning_n this_o be_v their_o wicked_a mind_n though_o god_n by_o his_o most_o vigilant_a and_o divine_a providence_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o either_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n request_n be_v to_o pilate_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o whole_a execution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o suit_n to_o pilate_n both_o for_o hasten_v of_o death_n and_o also_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n as_o their_o request_n be_v double_a so_o they_o be_v lead_v hereunto_o by_o a_o double_a reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hang_v shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v the_o same_o day_n because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o the_o text_n say_v deut._n chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 22.23_o that_o be_v god_n have_v cast_v a_o special_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n above_o other_o for_o head_v or_o ston_a or_o burn_a be_v not_o so_o odious_a among_o any_o people_n as_o hang_v be_v and_o touch_v ourselves_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v call_v in_o special_a reproach_n a_o dog_n death_n and_o much_o rather_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o hang_v by_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n special_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o accurse_v of_o god_n that_o none_o die_v this_o death_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a example_n in_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n die_v even_o this_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o reproachful_a manner_n so_o grievous_a be_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o infinite_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o us._n how_o great_a therefore_o ought_v our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v to_o he_o second_o because_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sabbath_n by_o their_o tradition_n 19.31_o as_o it_o seem_v though_o some_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o so_o pag._n 134_o john_n 19.31_o because_o they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o that_o day_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o itself_o and_o at_o this_o feast_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v the_o evening_n before_o according_a to_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n at_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v eat_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n they_o account_v therefore_o of_o that_o day_n next_o follow_v as_o of_o a_o special_a high_a day_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v and_o for_o the_o same_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_a in_o their_o suit_n if_o need_n shall_v have_v so_o require_v but_o without_o this_o heap_v up_o of_o circumstance_n the_o law_n of_o god_n proper_o respect_v this_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o have_v move_v they_o live_v then_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o law_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o hang_v be_v not_o command_v in_o that_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o hang_v by_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n or_o practise_v by_o they_o till_o the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a crime_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v of_o itself_o have_v suffice_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o procure_v the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n by_o their_o mean_n at_o that_o time_n hang_v up_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_o mention_v the_o other_o circumstance_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v therein_o tax_v the_o hypocritical_a superstition_n of_o this_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o just_a man_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o pretend_v great_a conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o external_a ceremony_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o how_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o governor_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v defile_v thereby_o nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o outrageous_a malice_n and_o defile_v with_o most_o innocent_a blood_n as_o already_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v charge_v these_o wicked_a one_o before_o say_v that_o they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n math._n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v le●t_v the_o other_o you_o blind_a guide_n who_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o their_o heart_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v dead_a already_o whatsoever_o for_o the_o further_o fulfil_n of_o their_o unsatisfy_a malice_n they_o may_v pretend_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o deal_n

unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11_o verses_z 6_o 13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o worthy_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n 10_o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o epistle_n 1_o 18._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o again_o chap._n 11_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 2_o 3._o god_n say_v he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o and_o chap._n 3_o epistle_n 3_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o tit._n 1_o 2._o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o hebrew_n 10_o 23._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v read_v also_o jame_v 1_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o god_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o paul_n again_o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n hos_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 14._o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o psalm_n 36_o 5._o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o psalm_n 105_o 8._o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o 146_o 6._o he_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o lament_n of_o jerimiah_n 3_o 23_o great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v often_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o it_o tit._n 1_o 9_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n likewise_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o chap._n 3_o 1_o and_o chap._n 4_o 9_o and_o revel_v chap._n 22_o 6._o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o also_o psa_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o psal_n 93.5_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a and_o isay_n 55_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o again_o act._n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o further_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n toach_v justification_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o namely_o gal._n 3_o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o testimony_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o act_n 13.39_o by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v herewithal_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o affirm_v christ_n only_o be_v salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o also_o to_o gentile_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o read_v also_o eph_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v that_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o our_o san_n christ_n himself_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o matt._n 9.22_o in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v encourage_v the_o poor_a woman_n to_o believe_v spiritual_a salvation_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o this_o very_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap_a 8.16.17_o read_v also_o the_o same_o comfortable_a speech_n luke_n 8_o 50._o fear_v not_o believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17.19_o and_o again_o chap_v 18.42_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v final_o that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o again_o do_v live_v in_o he_o gal_n 2.20_o and_o chap_n 3.27_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a iustifi_n and_o save_v faith_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o of_o christ_n faith_n towards_o christ_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n yea_o faith_n do_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o near_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o ephes_n 2.18.19.20.21.22_o and_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v those_o notable_a effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.8_o read_v also_o rom._n 5.1.2.3_o and_o james_n 1.2_o and_o luke_n chap_n 1.46.47_o and_z ch_z 2.10_o that_o faith_n give_v boldness_n touch_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v roman_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.14.15_o matth._n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o have_v comfortable_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 19_o and_o verse_n 30._o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 27._o etc._n etc._n 25._o sir_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o and_o again_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.8.9_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 23._o &_o 46._o &_o 62._o and_o ps_n 119.50_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o sam_n 30.6_o when_o the_o people_n will_v even_o forthwith_o have_v stone_v david_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n read_v also_o hebr_n

milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o peter_n 2_o verses_z 2.3_o read_v also_o hebrew_n 5.12.13.14_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 3.1.2.3_o by_o this_o spiritual_a food_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o decay_v read_v also_o ephesian_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o thus_o we_o must_v use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o our_o continual_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o practice_n and_o also_o for_o consort_n and_o strength_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o same_o mean_n i_o say_v whereby_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o care_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v thou_o on_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n or_o incourager_n john_n chapter_n 14.15_o &_o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o the_o examination_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n or_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o our_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n general_o take_v and_o repentance_n i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o show_v in_o this_o our_o issue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o that_o difference_n be_v question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o this_o difference_n be_v answer_n first_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o regeneration_n be_v more_o general_a than_o repentance_n comprehend_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n yea_o and_o knowledge_n also_o the_o forerunner_n of_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learn_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n &_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n chap._n 3._o include_v all_o under_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n regeneration_n therefore_o and_o repentance_n differ_v as_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o the_o special_a from_o the_o more_o general_a or_o as_o the_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n question_n what_o other_o difference_n may_v there_o be_v answer_n a_o second_o difference_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a action_n once_o only_o wrought_v even_o as_o we_o be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v whereunto_o also_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n answer_v in_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o continue_a but_o also_o a_o multiply_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v regeneration_n do_v proper_o note_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a seed_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o utter_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a lust_a that_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n like_v as_o by_o natural_a birth_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o break_v forth_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o and_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o regeneration_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n or_o grace_n thereof_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o increase_v which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n disperse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n now_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n contain_v answer_n it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o from_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vein_n &_o sinew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o life_n yea_o as_o the_o everliving_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_v and_o open_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o john_n cha_n 5.39.46_o read_v also_o act_v 3.21.24_o &_o chap._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.10.11.12_o and_o reve._n cha_n 10.7_o and_o ch_z 14.6_o where_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o it_o compass_v far_o and_o near_o gen._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o as_o you_o have_v further_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o full_o and_o most_o clear_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ro._n 16.25.26_o and_o ephe._n ch_n 3.1.2.3.4_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o &_o matth_n 13.16.17_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o see_v &_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v we_o therefore_o to_o learn_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o record_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o herewithal_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o partly_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o partly_o for_o consent_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n have_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v into_o as_o short_a a_o sum_n as_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o sum_n so_o brief_o comprise_v be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n intend_v we_o henceforth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o inquire_v and_o afterward_o if_o so_o it_o shall_v further_o please_v he_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o

bed_n this_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v god_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v verse_n 26._o and_o bee●●_n fill_v with_o fear_n they_o say_v doubtless_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n and_o mark_v ch_z 2.12_o we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n moreover_o luke_n chap_n 13.10_o 11._o our_o saviour_n of_o great_a compassion_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o loose_v a_o woman_n from_o her_o disease_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o so_o as_o she_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a lift_v up_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v this_o pitiful_a creature_n call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o disease_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o she_o glorify_v god_n the_o which_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o ungracious_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o gracious_o defend_v it_o that_o he_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o shame_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o merciful_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o many_o leper_n as_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 12.13_o he_o heal_v one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o will_v say_v in_o our_o language_n a_o foul_a leper_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o that_o simon_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth_n 26.6_o who_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o gracious_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v on_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o very_a leprous_a man_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o again_o luke_n chap_v 17.12.13_o etc._n etc._n he_o heal_v ten_o leper_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o their_o reproof_n that_o although_o all_o be_v cleanse_v yet_o only_o one_o return_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n more_o externallie_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o concern_v more_o inward_a disease_n and_o sickness_n we_o read_v first_o john_n 4.50_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n even_o near_o unto_o death_n likewise_o mark_v chap_v 1.30.31_o he_o heal_v simons_n wife_n mother_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v our_o saviour_n come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o and_o by_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n also_o who_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n luke_n 7._o 3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n trouble_v great_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n together_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o woman_n do_v our_o saviour_n heal_v luke_n chapter_n 8.43_o etc._n etc._n 48._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o inward_a &_o dolorous_a gripe_n by_o colic_o &_o convulsion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o for_o so_o we_o read_v matt_n ch_n 4.24_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o gripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o mark_v chap_n 1.34_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o likewise_o luke_n 4.40_o yea_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a inward_a disease_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o restore_v diverse_a of_o those_o to_o life_n who_o disease_n and_o sickness_n have_v deprive_v of_o life_n these_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o way_n of_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a here_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o these_o we_o have_v three_o record_v every_o one_o more_o notable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o our_o saviour_n restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n a_o child_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n her_o life_n be_v new_a go_v out_o of_o her_o body_n mark_v chap_v 5.21.22_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o a_o widow_n of_o naire_n only_a sonn●_n he_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n for_o dead_a but_o also_o lay_v upon_o the_o bear_n yea_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n onward_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n luke_n chap_n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n this_o corpse_n do_v our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o life_n t●irdlie_o he_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o so_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n john_n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o our_o collection_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v we_o henceforth_o c●ll_v they_o also_o to_o mind_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o rather_o two_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v those_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v lunatic_n th●t_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o we_o do_v call_v the_o sake_z sickness_n or_o otherw_n see_v frantic_a and_o mad_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o yeer●_n but_o also_o he_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o great_a sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o speedy_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v extemporal_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o read_v matth_n 4.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n and_o chap_v 17_o 1●_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n son_n who_o ●ur_n saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbne_n as_o s._n mark_n writ_v ch_n 9_o ●●_o be_v also_o lunatic_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v report_v the_o father_n word_n thus_o master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o ve●ed_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o time_n into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o child_n our_o saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o lunacy_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o to_o this_o sort_n belong_v the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n of_o which_o most_o miserable_a person_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o a●_n mark_v chap_v 1._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o &_o c_o and_o verse_n 34_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v they_o know_v he_o o●●_n saviour_n do_v likewise_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n daughter_n matth_n 15.22_o etc._n etc._n 28._o thus_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o with_o some_o one_o devil_n a_o piece_n b●t_v out_o o●_n some_o other_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o ●ne_n for_o out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n he_o cast_v seven_o as_o we_o read_v luk_n 8.2_o and_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o keep_v among_o the_o grave_n who_o n●_n fetter_n or_o chain_n can_v hold_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o very_a many_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o read_v m●rke_v ch_n 5.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n demand_v the_o devil_n name_n not_o th●t_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o the_o grea●nes_n of_o this_o

they_o second_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o betray_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n three_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o apprehension_n four_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n and_o indictment_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a branch_n first_o before_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o before_o pi●ate_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n &_o after_o that_o before_o pilate_n without_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o after_o this_o before_o herod_n &_o last_o of_o all_o before_o pilat_z again_o &_o again_o five_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n six_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v gi●en_v against_o he_o final_o his_o bur●all_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o same_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o low_a humiliation_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o his_o holy_a suffering_n though_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o dolorous_a but_o only_o in_o th●_n judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n under_o these_o head_n or_o branch_n we_o may_v indeed_o not_o unapt_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a suffering_n an●_n humiliation_n or_o abasement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o make_v our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o and_o first_o of_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o prepare_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o which_o a●_n they_o be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o remove_v or_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o so_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o they_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o those_o suffering_n w●ich_a be_v something_o more_o remoove_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v answer_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o speak_v and_o forthink_v of_o his_o death_n break_v forth_o very_o pathetical_o into_o these_o word_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v five_o day_n before_o that_o passeover_n at_o the_o feast_n whereof_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n explication_n explication_n read_v a_o so_o luke_n ch_n 12._o verse_n 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o greeve_v till_o it_o be_v end_v of_o the_o which_o word_n thus_o wri_fw-la eth_z a_o learned_a interpreter_n consi●eranda_n hi●_n est_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la supplicium_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la afficiendum_fw-la notat_fw-la tantopere_fw-la exhorruerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n causa_fw-la inquit_fw-la interpres_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la metus_fw-la cruciatuum_fw-la corporal●um_fw-la quàm_fw-la metus_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n gustare_fw-la iram_fw-la deiaduersus_fw-la peccata_fw-la electorum_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la sentire_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la infernales_fw-la quales_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la reprobi_fw-la in_o gehenna_n in_o aeternum_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o note_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a torment_n as_o of_o spiritual_a because_o he_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o most_o taste_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ●lect_n &_o so_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n even_o such_o as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o john_n of_o exceed_a dolour_n and_o heaviness_n with_o a_o certain_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o he_o do_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o most_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a death_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o verse_n 32_o 33._o this_o trouble_n of_o soul_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n short_o after_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o the_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n never_o bend_v his_o mind_n more_o earnest_o to_o think_v thereof_o then_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o upon_o he_o as_o beside_o this_o time_n we_o may_v take_v another_o special_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 9.11_o and_o again_o ch_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ch_z 26.1.2_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n garden_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n shine_v forth_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v chap_n 19.37_o so_o this_o trouble_n mention_v john_n chap_n 12._o fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n if_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o short_o after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o feel_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o great_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o croch_v arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n shoot_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_o head_v be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n come_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o betray_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o more_o near_o approach_v these_o be_v either_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o even_o or_o else_o the_o same_o night_n a_o few_o hour_n after_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o decline_a or_o valley_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n even_o in_o gethsemane_n the_o valley_n of_o fatness_n a_o place_n likely_a where_o they_o press_v their_o olive_n to_o make_v their_o oil_n etc._n etc._n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o testimony_n have_v you_o to_o the_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o chamber_n answer_n in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o saint_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v betray_v i_o explication_n explication_n this_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o bewray_v and_o utter_v this_o trouble_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o know_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o may_v justly_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a perturbation_n but_o a_o very_a heavy_a press_v and_o perplex_v trouble_n above_o that_o he_o do_v express_v it_o unto_o they_o some_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a thought_n of_o judas_n his_o intend_a and_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o intend_v i_o mean_v six_o day_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a and_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n even_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n defend_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o pour_v the_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a murmur_a of_o judas_n according_a to_o

so_o ought_v that_o place_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o for_o his_o reverence_n neither_o will_v thou_o fit_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v fear_v death_n simple_o consider_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o that_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n through_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v great_o fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n wherefore_o though_o he_o endure_v death_n yet_o see_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v as_o peter_n teach_v act_n 2.24_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o combat_n the_o apostle_n say_v worthy_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v here_o do_v the_o unlearned_a buskell_n themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n they_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v which_o draw_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o christ_n for_o never_o will_v that_o deadly_a sweat_n have_v flow_v from_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o direful_a and_o strange_a horror_n if_o any_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n and_o that_o also_o so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o drop_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n monstruous_a and_o incredible_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v very_o effeminate_a and_o to_o have_v small_a courage_n in_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o do_v impute_v that_o faint_a heartednes_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v proceed_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n touch_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o flesh_n that_o his_o faith_n remain_v safe_a and_o without_o all_o hurt_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n cause_v that_o unwound_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o tentation_n which_o do_v wound_v we_o by_o the_o stinging_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v foolish_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n without_o the_o fight_n whosoever_o do_v exempt_v he_o as_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o the_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o use_v any_o counterfeit_n while_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n neither_o have_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o untruth_n in_o that_o they_o have_v report_v that_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o heaviness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fear_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n upon_o the_o 37_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o after_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n until_o he_o have_v full_o endure_v both_o most_o rage_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o horrible_a distress_n of_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 46._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n albeit_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o dolour_n do_v wring_v it_o from_o he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a conflict_n yea_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v relieve_v in_o his_o distress_n by_o the_o aid_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o find_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n estrange_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n only_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53.3_o and_o true_o very_o sottish_a be_v they_o who_o set_v aside_o this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a then_o to_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v great_a than_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o tentation_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cast_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o escape_v and_o prevail_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v fained_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o play_v his_o part_n in_o a_o interlude_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n likewise_o that_o which_o many_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sottish_a cavil_n for_o very_o inward_a heaviness_n of_o mind_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n thereof_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o complaint_n neither_o be_v that_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v only_o outward_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o i_o say_v not_o long_o since_o but_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o so_o will_v he_o in_o our_o stead_n endure_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o speech_n of_o despair_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v apprehend_v destruction_n yet_o faith_n abide_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a concern_v who_o absence_n he_o do_v complain_v we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o deity_n give_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v perform_v every_o part_n of_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n we_o have_v also_o note_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o let_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v estrange_v as_o his_o feel_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o therewithal_o by_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o complaint_n for_o before_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o tentation_n he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n forcible_o beat_v back_o that_o appearance_n of_o forsake_v which_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n thrust_v in_o itself_o to_o conclude_v cruciaecu_n diro_fw-la cruciaecu_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o untouched_a in_o this_o revengeful_a torment_n that_o he_o bewail_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v for_o all_o that_o assure_v he_o trust_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v in_o singular_a manner_n observe_v hence_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engrave_v it_o the_o better_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n continual_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o then_o he_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a who_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o

and_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o one_o true_o descend_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a save_o only_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v nevertheless_o perfect_o separate_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o perfect_o glorify_v but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n thenceforth_o never_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v sunder_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o article_n follow_v will_v further_o declare_v they_o do_v teach_v we_o indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v on_o our_o part_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n &_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o insomuch_o as_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o long_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n according_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a proof_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1●_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o further_o concern_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o read_v act._n 2.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o verse_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o more_o full_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 1●_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o inakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o verse_n ●6_n first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n list_v up_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o be_v be_v show_v open_o and_o chap_n 13_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 20._o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n be_v one_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 8.5_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o body_n nevertheless_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n act._n 2.27.31_o and_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 36_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n moreover_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o before_o he_o have_v already_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v luke_n 23.45_o 46._o that_o i_o say_v this_o his_o soul_n return_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n christ_n rise_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v amisle_n for_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n before_o that_o the_o same_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o 20.17_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n or_o separation_n for_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v act._n 13.34_o in_o that_o he_o say_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o very_a purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o ever_o likewise_o rom_n 6.9.10_o if_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v

explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o

of_o our_o life_n prou._n 4_o 23._o yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o without_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n all_o external_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o account_n before_o he_o isai_n 28._o matth._n 15._o for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o john_n 4._o and_o that_o with_o all_o integrity_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o instance_n psalm_n 103._o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n read_v also_o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o concern_v our_o own_o care_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o may_v always_o keep_v they_o pure_a chaste_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o read_v again_o prou._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o thus_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_n or_o canonical_a text_n with_o or_o above_o all_o watchfulness_n watch_v over_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o number_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o psalm_n 73.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_v always_o iwth_n thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o lo_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o welfare_n whereof_o rest_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n also_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v his_o denomination_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o psal_n 3.2_o and_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o 22._o verse_n 20_o 21_o and_o 57.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n that_o he_o love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_o careful_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n where_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o often_o and_o most_o earnest_o mention_v in_o prayer_n as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n &_o darling_n of_o every_o man_n where_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v o_o deliver_v my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n but_o alas_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o pattern_n and_o example_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o very_o little_a estimation_n and_o price_n with_o us._n all_o our_o care_n be_v usual_o for_o our_o body_n how_o we_o may_v pamper_v adorn_v and_o every_o way_n set_v out_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o as_o for_o our_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o sordes_fw-la suds_n i_o may_v have_v say_v they_o be_v leave_v unswept_a and_o ungarnished_a altogether_o forlorn_a and_o unprovided_a for_o famish_v and_o starve_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o afford_v the_o devil_n his_o welcome_n to_o make_v we_o seven_o fold_n more_o miserable_a answerable_a to_o that_o trick_v which_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 44_o 45._o and_o hereof_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o little_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a food_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_v the_o store_n house_n and_o wardrobe_n for_o the_o enrich_n and_o deck_v of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o i_o confess_v will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v &c_n &c_n but_o how_o few_o do_v take_v the_o right_a way_n or_o due_o regard_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a care_n at_o all_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v let_v such_o therefore_o learn_v from_o this_o admonition_n to_o better_v their_o duty_n herein_o or_o else_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o all_o craft_n or_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o luke_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v save_v it_o how_o so_o by_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n shall_v live_v more_o bless_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o can_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o bold_a though_o we_o know_v that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o lone_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n wherefore_o also_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o we_o covet_v that_o both_o abide_n here_o and_o depart_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o five_o all_o such_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 31.5_o and_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n itself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o of_o stephen_n act_n 7.59_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o way_n thus_o careful_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v there_o not_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o secure_a neglect_n which_o be_v common_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o if_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a careful_a about_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n yes_o no_o

14._o whereupon_o he_o do_v furthermore_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o and_o entire_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o know_v many_o seem_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o also_o do_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o late_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o because_o they_o themselves_o lie_v dead_a in_o that_o sin_n and_o trespass_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n with_o wicked_a diligence_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v after_o but_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v the_o excellent_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v our_o body_n let_v we_o always_o esteem_v it_o a_o over-base_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o precious_a member_n of_o they_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n either_o our_o eye_n to_o unchaste_a look_n or_o to_o read_v any_o ungodly_a book_n or_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a or_o unfruitful_a discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n whatsoever_o or_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v bribe_n or_o to_o work_v any_o deceit_n or_o our_o foot_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n to_o any_o wicked_a company_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o mind_n speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 6._o verse_n 14.15_o say_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o further_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 19.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o rom._n 8.11.12_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v like_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o death_n be_v a_o effectual_a bridle_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o overcurious_a and_o delicious_a pamper_n and_o trick_v of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o this_o our_o present_a mortal_a estate_n be_v but_o worm_n meat_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n page_n 254._o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v worm_n so_o the_o christian_a meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o our_o poor_a and_o frail_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n contain_v a_o mighty_a persuasion_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v all_o true_a believer_n constant_o to_o employ_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o only_o to_o those_o honourable_a service_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o most_o just_o even_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o concern_v other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o question_n now_o what_o other_o duty_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o do_v furthermore_o require_v that_o we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o but_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n inordinate_o to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n or_o advancement_n thereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o use_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a nay_o rather_o it_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o settle_v our_o heart_n patient_o to_o expect_v and_o endure_v all_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o both_o our_o own_o and_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n yea_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o torturing_n of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v 1._o thes_n 4.13.14_o say_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o where_o note_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o m._n caluin_n say_v very_o well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o patience_n spes_fw-la inquit_fw-la beatae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o this_o patience_n we_o have_v those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o notable_a example_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13_o 1.2.3_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.17.18_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v respect_v the_o immortality_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o where_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n mind_v a_o better_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o heb._n 11._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o final_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o willing_a at_o any_o need_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o a_o cowardly_a seek_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o article_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o verse_n 15.16_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o frustrate_v all_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v interpret_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n

hope_n 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v many_o excellent_a benefit_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n every_o way_n very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o to_o mind_n likewise_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a most_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v hinder_v their_o joy_n to_o wit_n impatience_n and_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_n and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v with_o thankfulness_n also_o for_o all_o former_a and_o present_a blessing_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v also_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 49_o 50._o remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 103._o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o promise_n to_o my_o mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n moreover_o how_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o shield_n of_o defence_n which_o do_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n most_o mischievous_o throw_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o see_v also_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o great_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o 5._o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.26_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o our_o livelihood_n as_o we_o may_v say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n ch_n 2.4_o and_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o true_a believer_n live_v in_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n &_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o in_o all_o these_o repspect_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o do_v true_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n duty_n the_o general_a duty_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_n even_o they_o which_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n 8_o furthermore_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a semna_fw-la bosa_fw-la semna_fw-la or_o grave_a and_o reverend_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o comfort_n be_v manifold_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o general_a yea_o in_o such_o ample_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n like_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o family_n as_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v in_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v take_v a_o stool_n and_o set_v he_o down_o loiter_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o manifold_a duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n the_o same_o also_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n reason_v very_o earnest_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n dia_z toon_n oictir_v moon_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a our_o rehearsal_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o and_o fation_n not_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n move_v christian_n to_o all_o dutifulnesse_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o same_o point_n confirm_v unto_o you_o from_o another_o like_o earnest_a exhortation_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o same_o end_n very_o strong_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o that_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 1_o see_v ng_z then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o word_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o beside_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v unto_o you_o that_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o true_a repentance_n &_o so_o often_o as_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o we_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v our_o own_o mind_n when_o we_o do_v dutiful_o serve_v god_n holy_a providence_n in_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n gospel_n the_o general_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o renewment_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o god_n only_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whichh_n cleanse_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o increase_v which_o we_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o he_o alone_o work_v all_o good_a beginning_n in_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o

abundance_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v idole-seruice_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o lamentation_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n allude_v chap_n 9.1_o wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 136._o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n so_o exceed_v be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o ezra_n that_o holy_a scribe_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n as_o one_o astonish_v to_o think_v of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o exceed_a great_a heaviness_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_fw-we most_o instant_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 10.1_o while_o ezra_n thus_o pray_v and_o confess_v himself_o weep_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o assemble_v to_o he_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o people_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o that_o mordecai_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o b●●●_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o mourning_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o that_o they_o fast_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o that_o queen_n ester_n and_o her_o honourable_a maid_n about_o she_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o which_o long_o continue_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o earnest_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o exceed_a great_a d●nger_n they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o the_o ninevite_n though_o a_o heathenish_a people_n yet_o at_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a warning_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o repent_v with_o very_o earnest_a repentance_n they_o and_o their_o king_n even_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o text_n report_v they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v likewise_o example_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o n●w_a testament_n and_o namely_o m●t●h_o chapt._n 3_o verse_n 6._o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 2.37.38_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cha_n 19_o verse_n 18.19.20_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o also_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v now_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a test_n judah_n gen._n 38.26_o aaron_z and_o miriam_n numb_a ch_n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n achan_n josh_n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o king_n david_n psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o say_v the_o deep_a repent_a soul_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v yea_o as_o touch_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o overwhelm_v with_o contrary_a sense_n ●nd_v feel_v of_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o king_n solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesiaste_v the_o which_o as_o by_o good_a reason_n appear_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o last_o year_n after_o he_o be_v well_o beat_v with_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o most_o high_o advance_v king_n manasses_n come_v likewise_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a convert_v such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o very_a earnest_n and_o notable_a repentance_n by_o special_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v albeit_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o ashurs_n prisoner_n and_o lay_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o chro_n 33.11.12.13.15.16.18.19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la we_o have_v for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n luk_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 40.41.42_o we_o have_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26.9.10.11_o and_o 1._o cor_n 15.9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.13.14.15_o and_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luk_n 7.37.38_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o zacheus_n chap_v 19.8_o and_o the_o cruel_a jailor_n act_n 16.29_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o a_o like_o public_a record_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n somewhat_o more_o private_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n both_o by_o many_o together_o and_o also_o by_o particular_a person_n apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n by_o many_o we_o have_v often_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n though_o few_o do_v repent_v in_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o relapse_n of_o the_o most_o the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v ps_n 68.34.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 58.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 7.5.6.7_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o his_o people_n levit_fw-la 16.29.30.31.32.33.34_o and_z ch_z 23._o verse_n 27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_z ch_z 29.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o unto_o this_o ordinary_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a repentance_n tend_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a test_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n reu_fw-fr ch_n 2._o v._n 5.16.21.22_o &_o ch_z 33._o ve_fw-la 19_o of_o public_a repentance_n by_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o holy_a censure_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o example_n of_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o incest_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 5._o and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o epi_n ch_n 2.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n though_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v general_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o discipline_n aswell_o as_o over_o the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n be_v

answer_n adam_n have_v yet_o no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o not_o only_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n special_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o pa_n rom_n ●_o 23_o but_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o causer_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o man_n a_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n you_o answer_v a_o while_n since_o that_o god_n in_o make_v man_n create_v the_o body_n first_o without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n and_o after_o that_o inspire_v a_o live_a soul_n into_o it_o but_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n he_o make_v they_o live_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v you_o yield_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v thus_o question_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o and_o also_o even_o from_o the_o nature_n in_o ●ife_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o more_o immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o glorious_a image_n it_o bear_v this_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n a●_n to_o man_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o special_a observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v concern_v this_o p●●●_n question_n what_o be_v thi●_n image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v w●●_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o their_o outward_a comeliness_n or_o bodily_a shape_n answer_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n at_o all_o question_n wherein_o do_v it_o consi_v then_o answer_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o p●●●●e_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o true_a right_a u_z nes_z and_o holiness_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n yea_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v and_o set_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o above_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o psal_n 8.5_o hebr._n ●_o 9_o and_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o colloss_n 3.10_o for_o god_n renu_v we_o be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o create_v us._n wherefore_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n bear_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o finite_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o god_n be_v this_o l_o keen_a therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a likeness_n to_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o admit_v a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v t●●_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n that_o it_o subsi_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o give_v life_n move_v an●_n sense_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o can_v the_o soul_n die_v but_o in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o the_o natural_a death_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o ●●●th_o understand_v and_o retain_v affection_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o wicked_a though_o with_o hout_n the_o body_n even_o until_o the_o reunit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o creature_n now_o very_o touch_v this_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o only_o a_o little_a superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o cou_o do_v not_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o by_o creation_n only_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v even_o herein_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v here_o therefore_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o three_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n place_v they_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fine_a and_o delicate_a orchyard_n and_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o also_o therewithal_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n both_o purpose_v and_o also_o perform_v to_o authorise_v they_o thereunto_o not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o chap_n of_o genesis_n already_o rehearse_v but_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o cha_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o portion_n of_o the_o which_o authority_n he_o have_v continue_v to_o mankind_n for_o christ_n sake_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o reviue_v it_o again_o after_o noah_n flood_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 9.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o note_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o puff_n up_o man_n in_o any_o proud_a conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o alas_o he_o do_v through_o his_o pride_n lose_v all_o his_o dignity_n by_o and_o by_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o observation_n concern_v the_o excellent_a estate_n &_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n advance_v mankind_n question_n why_o do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o create_v only_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o his_o side_n answer_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v institute_v and_o give_v a_o lively_a example_n of_o that_o matrimonial_a estate_n whereby_o only_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o holy_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o ●ro●_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap_n 2.15_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 19.4.5.6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o observation_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n herein_o god_n do_v real_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o most_o bountiful_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o

duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o us._n what_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o require_v this_o duty_n first_o and_o principal_o that_o we_o do_v most_o reverendly_a obey_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o with_o care_n of_o continual_a profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o other_o grace_n second_o that_o we_o do_v labour_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o to_o further_a and_o profit_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v as_o undoubted_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v &_o set_v down_o for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o such_o instruction_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v and_o have_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a yea_o more_a and_o more_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n stand_v bind_v to_o profit_n by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 3.25_o much_o more_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o most_o high_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 2.13_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinctlie_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o we_o must_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n hear_v &_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v matth_n 17.5_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.17_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o matth_n 23.8.10_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v account_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v be_v scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v plain_o and_o wrought_v effectual_o for_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o very_o none_o of_o that_o sort_n ever_o enter_v the_o right_a way_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n doubtless_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o which_o see_v they_o want_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o rather_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o church-robber_n than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v better_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v we_o think_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o reproof_n to_o young_a child_n and_o a_o discredit_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o good_a proportion_n profit_n in_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o go_v to_o school_n and_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a wise_a man_n reason_v with_o his_o son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v no_o small_a profit_v under_o a_o choice_a teacher_n and_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o university_n as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o whole_a year_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o ourselves_o if_o after_o many_o year_n teach_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v find_v old_a truante_n and_o non_fw-la proficientes_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o his_o teach_n the_o most_o powerful_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v just_a against_o all_o such_o hebr_n 5.12_o in_o that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o punishment_n also_o belong_v unto_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v further_o anon_o thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where-unto_a we_o be_v streightlie_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o further_a another_o according_a to_o his_o own_o profit_v in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n his_o people_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o one_o his_o companion_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth_n 25._o verse_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n 30._o read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 3.1_o and_o hebr._n 6.1_o moreover_o read_v ephes_n 6.4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o read_v isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2.3_o &_o again_o micah_n 4.1_o &_o malipiero_n 3.16_o by_o these_o testimony_n the_o second_o branch_n may_v be_v plentifullie_o confirm_v the_o three_o duty_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o those_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o give_v concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o and_o see_v every_o prediction_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n always_o hitherto_o how_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v since_o he_o foretold_v they_o as_o namely_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n question_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o combine_a comfort_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o through_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o we_o be_v advance_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n it_o do_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o wicked_a flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n second_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o same_o our_o care_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o true_a christian_n obedience_n and_o namely_o contrition_n of_o heart_n prayer_n praise_n and_o almes-giving_a three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o princely_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n derive_v unto_o we_o continual_o to_o subdue_v &_o keep_v under_o not_o only_a sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o this_o world_n that_o they_o never_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o us._n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n if_o need_v so_o require_v that_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o life_n themselves_o as_o

profit_v we_o not_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 6.53_o and_o verse_n 61_o 62_o 63._o the_o conception_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o birth_n without_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n without_o the_o death_n nor_o his_o death_n without_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o without_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n neither_o do_v his_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n perfect_a our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o last_o judgement_n read_v john_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o verse_n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o and_o rom._n 8.23_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o after_o his_o come_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o fold_n heb._n 11.39.40_o john_n 10.16_o but_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n without_o belief_n in_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a building_n arise_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hag._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o isai_n 60._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o wall_n be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o set_v up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o roof_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o full_o finish_v heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o house_n be_v well_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o build_n by_o god_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n chief_a &_o master_n builder_n yet_o in_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n build_v it_o up_o again_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o he_o will_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o belief_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v and_o confirm_v it_o together_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v no_o christ_n with_o a_o airy_n body_n or_o with_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fancy_v whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o take_v our_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o very_o careful_o even_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o soul_n avoid_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n mislead_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o by_o other_o man_n danger_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v first_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n call_v carpocratiani_fw-la be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v after_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n likewise_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o and_o theodosian_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o come_n together_o of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a other_o heretic_n who_o have_v partly_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o have_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n first_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o apollinaristes_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o mary_n the_o tatian_o and_o manichaans_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o ophites_n cerdonians_n marcionite_n apollite_n manichaans_n and_o a●●artodochites_n deny_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v true_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apellite_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o armenij_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o mary_n be_v from_o the_o conception_n such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o pain_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n or_o like_v to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n the_o arian_n and_o eunomian●_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n the_o apollinaristes_n grant_v that_o christ_n take_v indeed_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n only_o and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n embrace_v of_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a there_o be_v many_o like_a wicked_a and_o fantastical_a heresy_n first_o the_o entychian_o jacobite_n and_o armenij_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a the_o nestorian_n seruetans_n and_o vbiquitarian_n contend_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v deify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o the_o timothians_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n make_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o three_o thing_n the_o theodosian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o caians_n say_v it_o be_v immortal_a the_o manichaean_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o apollinaristes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o theopaschites_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v in_o christ_n the_o acephali_n and_o severite_n grant_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o humane_a do_v remain_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v with_o all_o that_o their_o propriety_n be_v confound_v and_o not_o distinct_a the_o apollinariste●_n again_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n confound_v and_o change_v into_o the_o

sin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o the_o du●ie_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o vain_a man_n seek_v to_o himself_o many_o wicked_a invention_n seventhlie_a therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o also_o from_o his_o deceitful_a light_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n a_o most_o unjust_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n there_o be_v little_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o judicial_a manner_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v do_v f_o on_fw-we the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o gaole-deliverie_n as_o we_o may_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o two_o thief_n or_o cruel_a and_o murder_a robber_n beside_o the_o acquit_v of_o barrabas_n that_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a murderer_n in_o this_o assize_n as_o it_o be_v only_o this_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v to_o the_o perpetual_a reproach_n of_o pilate_n that_o in_o give_v sentence_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o servile_a vassal_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o what_o sentence_n he_o shall_v give_v for_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v he_o give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o make_v they_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o malicious_a and_o false_a accuser_n yea_o and_o s._n mark_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o most_o vile_a &_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o the_o soldier_n renew_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o condemnation_n like_a as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o after_o his_o scourge_v we_o may_v well_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v now_o first_o mention_v the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a yet_o john_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v scourge_v neither_o be_v the_o purple_a garment_n take_v off_o till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o at_o all_o so_o that_o like_a enough_o they_o lead_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v crucify_v wear_v that_o ensign_n of_o their_o reproach_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n &_o on_o the_o cross_n also_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o they_o beside_o the_o former_a derisory_n put_v on_o of_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o purple_a garment_n here_o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n five_o most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a indignity_n offer_v to_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o these_o base_a lewd_a &_o licentious_a soldier_n the_o 1._o be_v this_o that_o they_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o scorn_n against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o as_o by_o their_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o reproach_v his_o kingdom_n or_o royalty_n itself_o notwithstanding_o in_o truth_n no_o gold_n most_o pure_a nor_o bar_n of_o the_o strong_a iron_n can_v have_v sufficient_o shadow_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o power_n of_o the_o everlasting_a &_o most_o victorious_a kingdom_n &_o sceptre_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o 2._o indignity_n of_o those_o lewd_a soldier_n be_v that_o they_o mock_v he_o with_o their_o 〈…〉_o by_o bow_v of_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v of_o a_o scornful_a obeisance_n unto_o he_o w●●●●●eed_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n most_o humble_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d fall●n_n down_o before_o he_o to_o have_v crave_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o indignity_n be_v that_o they_o mock_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n execution_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o execution_n say_v in_o derision_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o four_o most_o vile_a indignity_n be_v that_o they_o do_v spit_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a face_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o horrible_a thing_n once_o to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o divelish_o mind_v save_v that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o whereunto_o partly_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o malice_n will_v drive_v any_o of_o we_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o last_o of_o all_o they_o take_v a_o reed_n or_o rather_o the_o reed_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n like_o enough_o it_o be_v some_o cane_n reed_n wherewith_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n thereby_o show_v their_o contempt_n against_o both_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o also_o as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o the_o molest_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o settel_v the_o thorn_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o bush_n thereon_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o his_o cheek_n what_o christian_n soul_n due_o consider_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o needs_o be_v astonish_v with_o they_o and_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v unless_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o a_o heart_n most_o dutiful_o affect_v towards_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v most_o gross_o abuse_v but_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n actual_o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o beside_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o contempt_n have_v be_v great_a against_o he_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o all_o that_o fall_v upon_o he_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o most_o dutiful_o affect_v toward_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o may_v possible_o perform_v and_o procure_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o suffering_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o pilate_n give_v against_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o dolour_n though_o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o touch_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o former_a to_o our_o everlasting_a benefit_n and_o endless_a comfort_n yea_o so_o as_o without_o these_o all_o the_o former_a can_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v capital_a and_o deadly_a it_o can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n may_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n distinguish_v into_o these_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o be_v first_o the_o leading_z or_o carry_v of_o he_o away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o the_o thing_n do_v there_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v second_o the_o fasten_n of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n three_o his_o continuance_n in_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o now_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o diverse_a worthy_a thing_n do_v belong_v of_o the_o which_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o lead_n away_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n quest_n what_o do_v the_o evangelist_n write_v

their_o revile_v of_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n malapert_o according_a to_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n complain_v prophetical_a psal_n ●●_o 6.7_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o have_v i_o in_o derision_n they_o make_v a_o mow_fw-mi and_o nod_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o which_o bitter_a kind_n of_o gesture_n in_o express_v derision_n read_v also_o psal_n 44_o 14._o where_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o 2._o king_n 19.21_o the_o like_a gesture_n join_v with_o derision_n though_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n by_o some_o good_a interpreter_n the_o contemptuous_a speech_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o bitter_a and_o taunt_a be_v utter_v with_o great_a vehemency_n as_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o interjection_n of_o contemptuous_a insult_a or_o rejoice_v against_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v hey_o say_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o reproach_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o he_o by_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o misconstrue_v word_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v three_o year_n before_o these_o word_n they_o use_v as_o a_o skornefull_a description_n or_o nickname_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o say_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n and_o then_o they_o reproach_n he_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o other_o this_o be_v their_o first_o reproach_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n saviour_n belong_v to_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o ruler_n have_v reproach_v he_o before_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v all_o scholar_n teach_v in_o one_o school_n and_o have_v like_o master_n be_v like_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v their_o second_o branch_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v against_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v hereby_o ●t_z appear_v well_o that_o thou_o do_v false_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n because_o a_o few_o nail_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v thou_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o thyself_o thus_o do_v the_o passenger_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o execution_n most_o profane_o and_o contumelious_o mock_v and_o deride_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o what_o they_o be_v behind_o in_o time_n that_o they_o supply_v by_o their_o intemperate_a zeal_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o outrage_n o●●heir_n sin_n now_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o reprocher_n and_o reviler_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v from_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v compare_v with_o matthew_n and_o mark_v to_o understand_v as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o for_o although_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v do_v write_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o the_o thief_n be_v a_o like_a wicked_o mind_v yet_o within_o a_o while_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v altogether_o make_v another_o man_n by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n of_o a_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o damnable_a wretch_n that_o be_v of_o one_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n make_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a child_n of_o god_n adopt_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v absolute_o report_v and_o as_o it_o be_v brand_v the_o one_o of_o they_o only_o for_o a_o railer_n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o the_o rail_n of_o both_o the_o thief_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n mock_v he_o and_o indeed_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o the_o ring_n leader_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o misrule_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o mock_v even_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o crucify_a itself_o all_o these_o revile_n be_v no_o doubt_n grievous_a unto_o our_o soviour_n and_o increase_v the_o dolour_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o see_v lot_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o pet._n 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o righteous_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o and_o psal_n 69._o see_v also_o it_o be_v as_o the_o break_n of_o david_n bone_n when_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o ps_n 42._o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o furthermore_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n i_o mean_v first_o touch_v the_o obstinate_a continuance_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o obdurate_a thief_n in_o his_o rail_n and_o then_o also_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a and_o most_o gracious_a conversion_n of_o the_o other_o which_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v of_o we_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n question_n what_o do_v he_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a matter_n answer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n 23._o verse_n 39_o 40_o 41._o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n 4●_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o thou_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n first_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o one_o thief_n continue_v in_o his_o rail_n and_o then_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o even_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n assure_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o therefore_o from_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o impenitent_a thief_n let_v we_o conclude_v the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n the_o rail_n and_o mock_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o in_o this_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a thief_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o rail_v against_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o from_o his_o speech_n but_o also_o from_o some_o other_o circumstance_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o for_o our_o own_o admonition_n and_o first_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o rail_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n as_o we_o may_v say_v betwixt_o he_o and_o death_n he_o ought_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o damnable_a life_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v apprehend_v christ_n now_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o sinner_n yet_o he_o ought_v most_o humble_o to_o have_v crave_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o

christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o at_o the_o least_o he_o ought_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v do_v death_n so_o near_o approach_v the_o which_o because_o he_o mind_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v yea_o see_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v shall_v be_v find_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o beside_o this_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o rail_v at_o he_o who_o never_o give_v he_o any_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v stomach_n against_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v pretend_v though_o altogether_o unjust_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n covetousness_n false_a interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o this_o thief_n do_v it_o then_o when_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o way_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o flatter_v of_o the_o ruler_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n already_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o extreme_a and_o sheer_a devilish_a malice_n rather_o than_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o only_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o while_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v further_o from_o the_o rebuke_n which_o the_o penitent_a thief_n give_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afterward_o thus_o the_o circumstance_n do_v amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o rail_a speech_n do_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o own_o bosom_n likewise_o sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o of_o simplicity_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v by_o such_o a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o nothing_o less_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v flat_o to_o renounce_v he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o account_v he_o unable_a either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o meaning_n be_v flat_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o renounce_v he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o christ_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o find_v he_o to_o work_v that_o work_n which_o he_o presumptuous_o and_o tempt_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o now_o therefore_o what_o man_n among_o ourselves_o must_v not_o needs_o take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n the_o request_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a beggar_n as_o shall_v profess_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v he_o will_v not_o account_v we_o to_o be_v any_o good_a or_o honest_a man_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a person_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o railer_n in_o itself_o as_o also_o all_o circumstance_n go_v therewithal_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n in_o this_o his_o rail_n be_v exceed_v heinous_a a_o fearful_a example_n to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n presume_v of_o repentance_n at_o the_o last_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o conceit_n yea_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v harden_v more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o die_a day_n yea_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o moment_n he_o have_v to_o draw_v his_o breath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o mighty_a occasion_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v as_o we_o see_v this_o thief_n have_v for_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o patience_n in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o any_o remorse_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rebuke_v most_o wise_o and_o persuade_v withal_o by_o he_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n thief_n who_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v also_o most_o notable_o lay_v before_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o point_n of_o our_o second_o part_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o to_o our_o full_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v not_o only_o no_o nor_o principal_o consider_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o these_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o part_n do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o increase_v their_o own_o damnation_n unless_o happy_o it_o please_v god_n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o he_o do_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o patient_a endure_v of_o it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o bear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o damnable_a pride_n &_o all_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n and_o sinfulness_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o very_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o beholder_n so_o deep_o enrage_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o that_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o his_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o sore_a wound_a hand_n and_o foot_n must_v needs_o be_v dolorous_a to_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o both_o inward_o &_o outward_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o he_o long_o before_o ch_n 53._o of_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o execution_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o observe_v the_o exceed_a great_a sin_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unrepentant_a thief_n for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v special_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n even_o in_o that_o whereby_o his_o persecutor_n seek_v his_o disgrace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v they_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n account_v he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v account_v more_o vile_o off_o than_o any_o common_a malefactor_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o according_a as_o by_o the_o title_n set_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o this_o most_o gracious_a effect_n he_o do_v real_o confirm_v the_o same_o both_o in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o miraculous_o &_o gracious_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o this_o thief_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n the_o whole_a trinity_n consent_v and_o conjoint_o work_v this_o work_n for_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o god_n even_o while_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n who_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n

he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n and_o princely_a authority_n grant_v and_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o even_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o either_o of_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o bounteous_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v certain_a circumstance_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o his_o conversion_n be_v manifest_v the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v argue_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n yea_o &_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 13.23_o can_v the_o black_a more_n say_v the_o prophet_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o shee-leopard_n her_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o sin_n but_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o as_o we_o may_v say_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a or_o rather_o the_o servant_n and_o sl●ues_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v before_o second_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v even_o at_o a_o instant_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v so_o that_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o excellent_a example_n and_o that_o after_o a_o rare_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 2.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v &_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v into_o we_o can_v perceive_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o convert_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a work_n in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v now_o then_o before_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o before_o but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o we_o nay_o they_o be_v tedious_a &_o irksome_a unto_o us._n but_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o reason_n and_o special_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n or_o regeneration_n as_o this_o of_o the_o thief_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v convert_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a sound_n of_o voice_n &_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o he●ring_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n either_o priest_n or_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n there_o present_a the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v &_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n no_o no_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o mock_v &_o reproach_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o of_o judas_n when_o they_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o distress_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a treason_n commit_v against_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n math._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v they_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o so_o heer●_n none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o care_n such_o careless_a &_o unconscionable_a pastor_n and_o guide_n be_v they_o nay_o rather_o as_o the_o other_o thief_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o their_o example_n in_o mock_v our_o saviour_n so_o have_v this_o poor_a soul_n also_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mighty_o succour_v he_o against_o all_o contrary_a mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n thus_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v seru●_fw-la notable_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o mani●old_n &_o excellent_a grace_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v be_v a_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o it_o of_o these_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o thief_n convert_v be_v immediate_o endue_v and_o furnish_v be_v many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v all_o of_o they_o from_o these_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o text_n first_o from_o that_o which_o show_v what_o his_o reproof_n be_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o rebuke_v his_o rail_n second_o from_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n together_o with_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o just_a desert_n touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n three_o from_o that_o which_o show_v how_o he_o justify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n four_o from_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reproof_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_v the_o rail_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v these_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n pronounce_v against_o either_o of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o he_o or_o see_v thou_o art_n en_fw-fr tô_o au_o tô_o crimat●_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n itself_o or_o present_a condemnation_n as_o m_o caluine_n interprete_v it_o i●_n the_o which_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o repent_a thief_n be_v effectual_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o he_o now_o see_v &_o feel_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o own_o affliction_n he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o who_o he_o see_v these_o grace_n want_v and_o further_o from_o this_o his_o gracious_a &_o earnest_a reproof_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grieve_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o and_o also_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o see_v to_o offend_v so_o grievous_o this_o way_n above_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v desire_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o through_o the_o rich_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o notable_a convert_n beside_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v these_o two_o excellent_a instruction_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v run_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n of_o life_n in_o whore_v rob_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o shun_v any_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n ch_z 20.11_o and_o rom._n ch_z 3.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 18._o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o immediate_o cast_v upon_o we_o or_o

that_o most_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o personal_a assume_v and_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o near_o and_o firm_a in_o one_o individuum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o logician_n term_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o immanuell_n god_n with_o us._n matth._n 1.23_o even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o diverse_a acceptious_a of_o the_o fi●st_a word_n to_o descend_v whence_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o that_o the_o descension_n attribute_v in_o one_o tenure_n and_o course_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o deity_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v but_o to_o his_o humanity_n whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v believe_v concern_v conception_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o descension_n do_v proper_o apperteine_a but_o how_o this_o descension_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o joint_o to_o both_o we_o shall_v better_o conceive_v after_o that_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a wear_v hell_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o former_a word_n to_o descend_v show_v you_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n english_v hell_n in_o this_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n which_o be_v these_o diverse_a signification_n question_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o signify_v the_o grave_n answer_n second_o they_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n as_o the_o learned_a speak_v or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v many_o other_o thing_n explication_n explication_n the_o truth_n herein_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o first_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o understand_v first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o verb_n shahal_n to_o ask_v yea_o to_o ask_v as_o a_o greedy_a co●morant_n tha●_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prou._n chap._n 30.15.16_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o some_o which_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o of_o these_o sheol_n the_o grave_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o fi●st_n likewise_o hab._n 2.5_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v enlarge_v his_o desi●e_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v as_o death_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o isa_n 5.14_o and_o then_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n which_o come_v of_o eido_n to_o see_v and_o the_o privative_a letter_n a_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a derivation_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o hide_v the_o bury_v within_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n which_o walk_v upon_o it_o job._n 10.21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 17.13_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o first_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o sure_o say_v jaacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o chap._n 42.38_o my_o son_n to_o wit_n benjamin_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o leave_v alone_o to_o wit_n of_o those_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rachel_n if_o death_n come_v to_o h●m_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v than_o you_o shall_v bring_v or_o cause_n my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n likewise_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o grave_n be_v note_v 1._o king_n 2._o verse_n 6._o king_n david_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n of_o joab_n who_o murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n very_o wicked_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v he_o and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o or_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o of_o their_o rebellious_a company_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o by_o such_o a_o unwonted_a strange_a and_o fearful_a kind_n of_o burial_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 16.29_o &_o 33._o they_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n sheol_n but_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o grave_n ordinary_o use_v to_o burial_n be_v oftentimes_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n as_o psal_n 6.6_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n in_o the_o grave_n sheol_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n shacath_n that_o be_v fovea_n shacath_n peraitio_fw-la fovea_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o use_n to_o do_v psal_n 40.9_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v live_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v the_o grave_n the_o word_n be_v shacath_n corruption_n as_o before_o but_o sheol_n again_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n like_a sheep_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n like_o the_o rot_a carcase_n of_o sheep_n cast_v out_o into_o ditch_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v further_a death_n devour_v they_o until_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o until_o that_o the_o grave_n ●hat_n be_v hell_n as_o we_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o signification_n far_o to_o observe_v do_v consume_v their_o beauty_n that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o their_o form_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v again_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o even_o from_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o prison_n house_n for_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o day_n of_o their_o great_a jail_n delivery_n but_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n spe●king_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v final_o against_o i_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selah_n a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o word_n selah_n the_o psalmist_n give_v to_o understand_v moreover_o psal_n 31.17_o sheol_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n let_v the_o wicked_a say_v david_n be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 55.15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a allude_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rebellious_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n they_o that_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o general_o psal_n 8●_n 48_o what_o

say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n s●ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremel●us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1●_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n sh●ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n ●nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o al●_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n

grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utter●y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o

kind_o entreat_v of_o his_o servant_n again_o the_o friendship_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o nine_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n again_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n final_o that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v read_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o john_n 12_o 24.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n philip._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o in_o that_o 12._o cha_n of_o john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o lift_n up_o &_o advance_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n read_v also_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 10._o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o chap._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n what_o gospel_n even_o that_o which_o preach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o certain_o warrant_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.6_o read_v also_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o ephes_n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n yea_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n which_o noah_n offer_v gen._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o or_o then_o be_v any_o or_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n offer_v in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v here_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v every_o way_n most_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o leave_v without_o all_o excus●_n yea_o their_o wickedness_n be_v most_o woeful_o seal_v up_o against_o they_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a imprecation_n of_o those_o psalm_n wherein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o namely_o ps_n 55.15_o end_n ps_n 69.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 109._o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o most_o worthy_o insomuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v do_v or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n yea_o most_o contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n for_o infinite_o above_o any_o other_o may_v it_o be_v s●id_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o evil_a have_v the_o righteous_a do_v yea_o rather_o what_o good_a have_v he_o not_o do_v he_o may_v therefore_o infinite_o above_o the_o most_o just_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o injury_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n job_n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o as_o be_v say_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o because_o this_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a suffering_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53_o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o trespasser_n the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v already_o which_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o his_o death_n bloodshed_n and_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o sort_v they_o to_o their_o several_a head_n in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n thus_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 19_o and_o ch_n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o heb._n 2.9_o and_z ch_z 10.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n heb._n 10_o verse_n 18._o rom._n 3.24.25_o eph._n 1.7_o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_o cha_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 4_o 1●_n revel_v 1.5_o and_z ch_z 5.9_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o by_o his_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n heb._n ch_n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 9.23_o 24_o ●5_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o particular_a comfort_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a comfort_n in_o that_o hereby_o god_n have_v sensible_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o partition_n wall_n answer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n rear_v up_o and_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n both_o betwixt_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o we_o and_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v thenceforth_o to_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n together_o with_o all_o believe_a jew_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v according_o most_o gracious_o perform_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o good_a comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o mention_v of_o late_a once_o or_o twice_o before_o ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n see_v also_o now_o we_o need_v not_o discomfort_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o more_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n or_o a_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 56.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o see_v no_o other_o may_v say_v to_o we_o you_o be_v a_o unclean_a people_n or_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v

teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o cruel_a deal_n against_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a election_n to_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o the_o most_o bless_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o christian_n thereunto_o 1._o ep_v 2_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 23._o moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o sinner_n say_v that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o evil_n be_v which_o they_o do_v commit_v we_o ought_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a strive_v against_o present_a tentation_n and_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prevent_v much_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yea_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o careful_a seek_v after_o knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o do_n and_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v above_o knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a than_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n they_o easy_o work_v more_o mischief_n than_o they_o will_v think_v do_v thereby_o procure_v great_a wrath_n against_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o that_o rash_o thrust_v himself_o into_o sinful_a action_n he_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v fire_n among_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o take_v any_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n as_o for_o example_n who_o know_v how_o many_o soul_n perish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o more_o speedy_a conversion_n by_o a_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a or_o unconscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o know_v likewise_o how_o much_o good_a he_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o disgrace_v or_o displace_v any_o godly_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o what_o love_n of_o we_o can_v answer_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o pray_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n all_o of_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o these_o his_o persecutor_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n be_v rom_n 5_o verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o fasten_v of_o our_o saviour_n naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n question_n and_o first_o what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v general_o from_o this_o his_o continuance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hour_n in_o extreme_a dolour_n and_o pain_n answer_n this_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n patient_o to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o cross_v whatsoever_o and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o upon_o us._n proole_n explication_n &_o proole_n you_o say_v well_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o a_o good_a issue_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 12.1.2.3.4_o question_n now_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n endure_v patient_o to_o see_v his_o garment_n divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n even_o naked_a christ_n or_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o be_v rifler_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o these_o soldier_n do_v and_o as_o many_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v which_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v account_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o portion_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o want_n and_o our_o great_a loss_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v bring_v our_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v philip._n 1.21_o and_o chap._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n question_n now_o after_o this_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o grievous_a passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v nevertheless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o her_o comfortable_a maintenance_n see_v he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n answer_n all_o child_n have_v a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n in_o tender_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n as_o from_o those_o special_a instrument_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o evident_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o herewithal_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o tender_a regard_n to_o mitigate_v the_o present_a sorrow_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o heavy_a behold_v of_o his_o calamity_n which_o can_v not_o but_o pierce_v her_o tender_a and_o motherly_a soul_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o perfect_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o namely_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v nor_o can_v we_o endure_v at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n to_o show_v so_o tender_a and_o strong_a a_o affection_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o find_v rather_o that_o every_o little_a head_n ache_v or_o other_o trouble_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o love_n towards_o any_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o snail_n who_o property_n it_o be_v as_o we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v touch_v never_o so_o little_a to_o draw_v itself_o altogether_o into_o the_o own_o shell_n the_o like_a be_v our_o practice_n we_o care_v only_o for_o ourselves_o all_o as_o we_o think_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o procure_v our_o own_o ease_n self-love_n so_o whole_o possess_v us._n nevertheless_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v unto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o example_n of_o david_n that_o notable_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n ch_n 22.1_o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v willing_o entertain_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o and_o note_v we_o

regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o ●ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o

to_o be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n yea_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o answer_v before_o now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yea_o though_o through_o infirmity_n they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n read_v 1._o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a read_v also_o heb._n 13.8_o and_z ch_z 6.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o rom._n 3.25.26_o &_o ch_z 11.29_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o exceed_v great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o &_o great_a as_o every_o true_a sorrowful_a soul_n may_v safe_o comfort_v itself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o not_o yield_v due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n answer_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o to_o their_o sound_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n insomuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o powerful_a effect_n unto_o they_o likewise_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o such_o debar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o wage_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o he●l_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o danger_n all_o heretical_a error_n against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v of_o us._n these_o error_n be_v such_o as_o either_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v a_o subordinate_a power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o then_o after_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o ch_z 18._o ve_fw-la 18._o &_o joh._n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o this_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n &_o pronounce_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o repent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v mere_o his_o servant_n therein_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o wrong_n do_v particular_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o malicious_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o all_o curse_a and_o uncharitable_a imprecation_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o say_v sure_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job_n ch_n 34.31_o read_v also_o psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v king_n david_n and_o psa_n 130.8_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n no_o popish_a confession_n or_o penance_n of_o they_o be_v available_a hereunto_o second_o the_o error_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o who_o either_o restrain_v the_o word_n sin_n only_o to_o sin_n unwilling_o commit_v as_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v or_o else_o to_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o though_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o as_o papist_n teach_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o any_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v once_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o cathari_n and_o novatians_n and_o some_o other_o have_v hold_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o any_o before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o the_o luciferian_o restrain_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v pardonable_a likewise_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o eternal_a pain_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v no_o punishment_n to_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n impute_v by_o what_o right_a may_v any_o be_v inflict_v to_o that_o end_n if_o sin_n be_v already_o free_o pardon_v &_o forgive_v for_o that_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v and_o which_o god_n have_v accept_v for_o our_o full_a discharge_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o devise_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o of_o their_o bloody_a mercy_n listen_v themselves_o to_o determine_v three_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o operatorie_n &_o work_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n own_o work_n like_v as_o also_o the_o messalian_o &_o euchetae_n do_v to_o their_o work_n &_o prayer_n and_o like_v to_o the_o heracleonite_n and_o helcosaites_n who_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o other_o their_o ceremony_n four_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v our_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n yea_o to_o a_o present_a enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v all_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o &_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o also_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o the_o popish_a seducer_n scare_v and_o confound_v their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o error_n &_o to_o hold_v firm_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a yea_o free_o &_o perfect_o pardonable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o repent_v so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o who_o be_v dangerous_a example_n among_o us._n the_o first_o be_v the_o popish_a sort_n of_o deceiver_n who_o error_n against_o this_o article_n we_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o save_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o forgive_v those_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v withal_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v forgiveness_n in_o vain_a math._n 6.14.15_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v of_o secure_a and_o careless_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n for_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n let_v none_o of_o these_o think_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o these_o their_o grievous_a sin_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v acquit_v &_o assoil_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n

be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o

the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n th●ir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v ●lessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o

doubt_n the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o bless_a immortality_n or_o die_v in_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o extreme_a and_o immortal_a or_o endless_a misery_n even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_a departure_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n plain_o show_v luke_n 16._o his_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v there_o to_o understand_v for_o forthwith_o in_o hell_n torment_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o most_o woeful_a torment_n neither_o can_v thenceforth_o by_o any_o entreaty_n obtain_v any_o release_n or_o ease_v and_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o stay_v without_o all_o punishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o shall_v present_o after_o this_o life_n endure_v some_o part_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o secure_a multitude_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a lest_o we_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o heretical_a or_o atheistical_a and_o godless_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o article_n as_o well_o they_o who_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v suspend_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n htat_fw-mi the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o so_o thus_o far_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a and_o without_o all_o understanding_n or_o affection_n for_o all_o that_o while_n they_o that_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sadducee_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 23.8_o who_o be_v heretic_n spring_v up_o among_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v heretic_n dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n who_o be_v just_o odious_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v exceed_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o any_o impiety_n may_v be_v strange_a in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n as_o this_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v short_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o and_o likewise_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o any_o hell_n of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n before_o such_o as_o defer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n who_o heresy_n be_v call_v psychopanychie_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v that_o be_v have_v no_o perceivance_n of_o joy_n &c_n &c_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n have_v after_o it_o be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v erroneous_o to_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a vital_a power_n or_o faculty_n consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o lively_a be_v long_o than_o life_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o both_o from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o original_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o heaven_n be_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v decare_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o distinct_a existence_n or_o be_v beside_o the_o body_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o itself_o beside_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.11_o so_o that_o to_o all_o who_o will_v understand_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n but_o even_o that_o which_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_o quicken_v sustain_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o either_o reason_n from_o nature_n or_o testimony_n from_o holy_a scripture_n any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n or_o heretical_a disputer_n do_v pretend_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a heretical_a and_o godless_a fancy_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o sophistication_n against_o all_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o false_a allegation_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o refutation_n whereof_o be_v long_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o catechism_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o mornaeus_n in_o the_o 1●_n and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o truenes_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_a though_o profitable_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o have_v learned_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n then_o at_o this_o present_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o only_o this_o i_o will_v now_o add_v in_o a_o word_n that_o upon_o the_o thing_n already_o set_v down_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v easy_o cast_v away_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o follow_v false_a principle_n and_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n extinguish_v they_o or_o destroy_v their_o be_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o endure_v their_o most_o woeful_a torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n very_o plain_a that_o all_o such_o be_v most_o lamentable_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v think_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o against_o any_o present_a trouble_n and_o distress_n by_o murder_v of_o themselves_o as_o many_o do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v thereby_o hasten_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o most_o dreadful_a misery_n thus_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v this_o first_o benefit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n enjoy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n of_o we_o be_v end_v even_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v this_o

and_o the_o gall_n my_o soul_n have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o i_o consider_v this_o in_o my_o heart_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v but_o this_o place_n respect_v not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o rather_o as_o be_v by_o affliction_n solicit_v to_o better_a their_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o this_o occasion_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a that_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v question_n one_o way_n or_o other_o what_o may_v these_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o profit_n be_v answer_v first_o and_o foremost_a the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o further_o and_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a the_o repentance_n of_o his_o child_n second_o he_o prevent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v defeat_v many_o dangerous_a provocation_n and_o entice_a occasion_n of_o s●nne_n thirdlie_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o child_n from_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o renew_v upon_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n four_o he_o tri_v fine_v or_o purge_v our_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o often_o renew_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v more_o pure_o and_o undoubting_o settle_v our_o comfortable_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o five_o he_o do_v by_o affliction_n quicken_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o often_o and_o earnest_a supplication_n &_o prayer_n sixth_o he_o do_v thereby_o also_o inure_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o meekness_n yea_o so_o that_o patience_n a_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n may_v have_v the_o more_o perfect_a work_n in_o us._n hereby_o also_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n of_o affliction_n to_o judge_v more_o wise_o and_o charitable_o of_o all_o other_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o according_o to_o be_v more_o tender_o and_o pitiful_o affect_v towards_o they_o moreover_o by_o former_a affliction_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o bear_v those_o more_o sharp_a one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o those_o through_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o pass_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a affliction_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v humble_v we_o to_o bear_v some_o lesser_a which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a more_o ordinary_o to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o beside_o all_o these_o god_n do_v by_o the_o want_n of_o health_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a teach_v we_o a_o more_o holy_a sober_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o they_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o after_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o we_o again_o but_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o and_o thorough_o understand_v all_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v sanctify_v the_o sundry_a affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a no_o one_o can_v thorough_o understand_v all_o neither_o any_o the_o least_o f●uit_n of_o any_o one_o but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o secret_a experience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o the_o write_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o but_o for_o some_o further_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o mention_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o since_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v the_o prophet_n i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n read_v also_o hebr._n 12.10_o god_n do_v chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o again_o though_o not_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o very_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o renew_v our_o repentance_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o new_a and_o therewithal_o that_o he_o do_v revive_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o the_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o us._n second_o that_o affliction_n do_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevent_v sin_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o this_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o notable_a inward_a affliction_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v so_o expedite_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o good_a duty_n like_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o thorn_n or_o the_o stub_n of_o a_o bush_n in_o his_o foot_n he_o walk_v more_o slow_o and_o with_o great_a pain_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o labour_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o very_o expedite_a and_o quick_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o as_o he_o say_v plain_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v humble_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n affliction_n be_v a_o benefit_n our_o own_o mouth_n do_v willing_o testify_v when_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o do_v at_o unaware_o or_o willing_o that_o which_o afterward_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o no_o doubt_n but_o sickness_n and_o other_o affliction_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v palpable_o feel_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n which_o may_v well_o have_v use_v here_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n nevertheless_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o may_v confirm_v it_o from_o that_o we_o read_v joshua_n chapter_n ●2_n verse_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o transgression_n be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n have_v we_o too_o little_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o also_o be_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o verse_n 20._o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n trespass_n grievous_o in_o the_o execrable_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n four_o touch_v the_o trial_n or_o fine_v and_o purge_v of_o faith_n by_o affliction_n read_v 1._o pet_n 1.6.7_o wherein_o that_o be_v in_o the_o which_o salvation_n you_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o trial_n of_o faith_n cause_v it_o more_o pure_o and_o firm_o to_o rest_v itself_o in_o god_n because_o it_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o how_o vain_a all_o other_o mean_n of_o help_n be_v and_o therewithal_o how_o alsufficient_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o when_o all_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n of_o help_n that_o we_o know_v

man_n ●ive●h_v say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v selah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o prophet_n use_v the_o word_n sheol_n as_o isai_n chap._n 28.18_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o their_o agreement_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o grave_n it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o not_o stand_v isai_n chap._n 28.15.18_o read_v also_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 32.27_o in_o which_o chapter_n these_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n as_o with_o a_o judgement_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n himself_o say_v and_o will_v very_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14_o saying_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o before_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o and_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n read_v act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o revel_v 1.18_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o chap._n 6.8_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o exclude_v every_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n haide_n from_o some_o of_o those_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o observe_v afterward_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n job_n 30.23_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o haid●s_n that_o according_a to_o this_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n and_o isai_n 26.19_o the_o dead_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v sundry_a other_o thing_n question_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n more_o general_o they_o be_v use_v either_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o other_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n only_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o remove_n of_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o present_a world_n more_o particular_o they_o be_v use_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o hold_v all_o those_o under_o it_o who_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o second_o to_o signify_v h●●l_o the_o peace_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remeadilesse_a torment_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n near_o unto_o death_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tentation_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v indeed_o let_v we_o now_o call_v brief_o to_o mind_n some_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o believe_a patriarch_n jaacob_n gen._n 37._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n the_o grave_n unto_o his_o son_n mourning_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o think_v his_o son_n be_v devour_v of_o some_o beast_n as_o his_o son_n though_o lying_o tell_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v without_o burial_n in_o any_o grave_n beside_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v more_o by_o sheol_n then_o the_o grave_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v though_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n extend_v itself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ps_n 16.10_o more_o particular_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o whole_a humane_a person_n be_v in_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n until_o he_o role_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13.30_o and_o psal_n 89.48_o more_o general_o insomuch_o as_o sheol_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o though_o all_o that_o die_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o bury_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o in_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o latin_a word_n defuncti_fw-la and_o inferi_fw-la comprehend_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v also_o for_o sheol_n refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n psal_n 49.14.15_o and_o isai_n 38.10.11_o the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n record_v his_o mourning_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n oppose_v sheol_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n he_o believe_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a when_o they_o die_v though_o their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o consume_v away_o and_o though_o their_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o kindly_a state_n of_o perfection_n without_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o full_o perfect_a nor_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v once_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v reunite_v again_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o bless_a comfortable_a and_o joyous_a estate_n then_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o in_o death_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a sense_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o maim_v or_o rent_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o own_o natural_a body_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o job_n 33.28_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n

more_o fit_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o mind_n &_o so_o conseqventlie_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o they_o attentive_o &_o advisedlie_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o comel_v in_o they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o distraction_n of_o mind_n &_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o command_v do_v give_v that_o peace_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v unless_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v well_o quiet_v &_o free_v from_o disorder_a and_o turbulent_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o well_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o special_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o explication_n explication_n to_o his_o chief_a disciple_n these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o first_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v concern_v their_o preparatorie_n call_v or_o ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o ministry_n question_n which_o be_v they_o they_o be_v these_o answer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n chap_v ●0_n verse_n 21._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n question_n answer_n he_o sheew_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o immediate_a institution_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostleship_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastorship_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o act_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o this_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o maintain_v assist_v and_o bless_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o hereafter_o matth_n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o apostleship_n be_v immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o those_o that_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o peter_n speak_v gosp_n 1.14_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.16.17_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 9.1_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o with_o special_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o execute_v extraordinary_a censure_n of_o some_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n through_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.24_o mark_v 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o pastorship_n be_v limit_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o also_o to_o particular_a congregation_n have_v calling_n and_o ordination_n from_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o successive_o from_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n congregation_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o more_o restrain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o censure_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14.23_o and_z ch_z 20.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o tim._n 3.10_o and_z ch_z 5.19_o ●0_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o matth._n 18_o 1●_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o be_v extend_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o ch_z 13.20_o very_o verily_a if_o i_o send_v any_o that_o be_v who_o soever_o i_o do_v send_v he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 28.2_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o most_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n both_o of_o private_a family_n &_o of_o weal_n public_a as_o we_o know_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n ro._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a experience_n have_v teach_v even_o the_o heathen_a every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o common_a peace_n justice_n and_o honesty_n even_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v certain_a commodious_a law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o unruly_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n never_o teach_v man_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v lion_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n experience_n have_v show_v and_o do_v still_o prove_v till_o this_o day_n for_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_a esteem_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n unto_o they_o act_n ●7_n 32_o yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o multitude_n of_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o also_o many_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o due_a reckon_n of_o ●he_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v yea_o speak_v too_o as_o if_o we_o have_v too_o m●ch_o preach_v and_o that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v for_o natural_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v until_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n renew_v and_o reform_v we_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o live_v in_o outward_a peace_n that_o they_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o all_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a manner_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o humane_a policy_n by_o the_o will_v ●nd_v industry_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o fable_n and_o imaginary_a matter_n a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o profane_a

&_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n do_v think_v let_v we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v high_o of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o be_v special_o necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1._o cor_n 1.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o as_o the_o instrument_n 1._o tim_n 4.16_o yea_o so_o necessary_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o th●_n gospel_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v his_o pastor_n to_o preach_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o as_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o hi●_n soul_n so_o they_o upon_o like_a peril_n stand_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o every_o people_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a minister_n and_o every_o minister_n to_o his_o proper_a charge_n by_o a_o special_a bond_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13_o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o be_v partly_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o child_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a behaviour_n abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o godly_a parent_n at_o home_n or_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o deal_v courteous_o to_o her_o neighbour_n but_o to_o live_v churlish_o with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o if_o the_o husband_n make_v show_n of_o a_o kind_a man_n abroad_o shall_v use_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o family_n hardly_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o christian_a whether_o parent_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v a_o like_n &_o love_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o own_o godly_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o flock_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o christian_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v special_o careful_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o their_o special_a trust_n as_o to_o the_o foster_n father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o all_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o which_o also_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o mean_a prince_n many_o degree_n more_o honourable_a in_o those_o respect_n then_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a king_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o also_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o person_n &_o whole_a government_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o lord_n &_o sa_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o all_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o equal_a dignity_n or_o authority_n with_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n b●t_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v short_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o a_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o he_o as_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o like_a outward_a and_o worldly_a abasement_n and_o affliction_n also_o as_o to_o servant_n of_o special_a trust_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o order_n thereof_o above_o all_o mortal_a man_n yea_o above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n yet_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor_n 5.19_o and_o have_v make_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n &_o 1_o ep_v 3.9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o as_o worker_n together_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v internal_a for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o external_a &_o instrumental_a by_o the_o word_n as_o also_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o their_o part_n the_o which_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n i●_n ch_n accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v john_n 1.26.27_o luk._n 3.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep_v 3_o 21.22_o thus_o by_o this_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o last_o remedy_n use_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n we_o see_v plain_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n whereof_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v principal_o indeed_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o same_o by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o use_v it_o both_o in_o preach_v &_o hear_v &_o in_o every_o other_o part_n of_o ministry_n may_v reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ministry_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o now_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a some_o may_v peradventure_o ask_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a course_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o so_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v as_o man_n amaze_v or_o aghasted_a shall_v nevertheless_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n wherein_o our_o sa_n have_v this_o speech_n they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o well_o recover_v themselves_o &_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o further_a also_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o our_o sa_o may_v use_v even_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a violence_n to_o chase_v their_o unbelief_n away_o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o great_a good_a earnest_n with_o they_o that_o may_v be_v &_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v according_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o their_o best_a earnest_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o that_o i_o say_v from_o a_o like_a case_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o offender_n shall_v